4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o so_o willing_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o their_o brethren_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o talk_n that_o man_n will_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o and_o so_o willing_o as_o this_o pro._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flattery_n and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n o_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o glad_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n do_v into_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o do_v unwilling_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o their_o transgression_n micah_n 7._o 18._o so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v let_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n three_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o when_o his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o thou_o despise_v he_o not_o nor_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n not_o for_o error_n in_o judgement_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o not_o for_o infirmity_n and_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n as_o verse_n 2._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despise_v so_o little_a and_o mean_a a_o christian_n as_o through_o his_o error_n and_o fall_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stray_n and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_n for_o this_o vers_n 10._o because_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_n and_o attend_v they_o yea_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n chief_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v they_o not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n they_o that_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a man_n and_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n yet_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o little_a one_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n if_o we_o discern_v in_o any_o professor_n never_o so_o little_a frowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n straight_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v rom._n 14._o 34._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n in_o countenance_n in_o society_n for_o every_o small_a infirmity_n they_o discern_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n isaiah_n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o though_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o that_o their_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o society_n john_n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o that_o as_o they_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o society_n together_o vers_fw-la 46._o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v enlive_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a one_o unto_o another_o not_o love_n only_o but_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 2._o peter_n 1._o 7._o a_o three_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a brother_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v every_o fault_n in_o a_o weak_a brother_n to_o dislike_v he_o for_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n will_v we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3_o 15._o we_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o we_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o great_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o comfort_n that_o christian_n may_v find_v in_o their_o mutual_a society_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v master_v and_o sudue_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o straight_o charge_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o christ_n little_a one_o we_o know_v it_o be_v oft_o make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n when_o he_o can_v love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o can_v love_v and_o esteem_v such_o as_o excel_v in_o grace_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v love_v god_n servant_n herod_n himself_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o therein_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n when_o we_o can_v love_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n though_o we_o do_v see_v sundry_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o the_o love_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o true_a love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 5._o mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o respect_n to_o
to_o another_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o infidel_n master_n he_o say_v colos._n 3._o 24._o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n true_a it_o be_v a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n the_o wretched_a jew_n even_o in_o contradict_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heart_n by_o psal._n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v both_o in_o my_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n also_o so_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o minister_n heart_n by_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n labour_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n give_v this_o reason_n judge_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o please_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o know_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a that_o law_n this_o ignorance_n god_n pass_v by_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o work_n those_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o of_o all_o liberality_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a lame_a blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o three_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n domestical_a duty_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o public_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o secret_a more_o than_o domestical_a matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o zac._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nathan_n levi_n shimei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o o_o that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o can_v do_v it_o you_o must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n try_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o first_o follow_v he_o john_n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o sure_o the_o least_o duty_n thou_o do_v so_o will_v yield_v thou_o both_o comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o baasha_n be_v threaten_v for_o kill_v jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 16._o 7._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o certain_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n they_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o they_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o look_v asquint_o &_o have_v by-respect_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o merit_v he_o seek_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a duty_n thus_o god_n charge_v the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o he_o repeat_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o fast_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o sincere_a and_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a think_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a can_v whole_o free_v himself_o from_o self-love_n and_o overmuch_o respect_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n but_o even_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v first_o though_o in_o sundry_a particular_a action_n he_o fail_v yet_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o walk_n and_o our_o course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o this_o paul_n himself_o find_v great_a comfort_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o three_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o above_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v himself_o chaâ—…t_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bâ—…some_a of_o a_o stranger_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o have_v of_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o have_v of_o she_o and_o delight_v in_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o whoredom_n pro._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o popish_a clergy_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v marriage_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o it_o lecture_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o august_n 8._o 1609._o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o do_v offer_n unto_o our_o consideration_n four_o principal_a point_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o she_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n which_o he_o know_v by_o she_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fornication_n she_o live_v in_o and_o charge_v she_o only_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o three_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o it_o from_o whence_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o comfortable_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o woman_n be_v 2._o the_o gracious_a respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v 1._o a_o idolater_n and_o what_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n then_o idolatry_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n people_n among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o call_v one_o a_o samaritan_n john_n 8._o 48._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o christ_n respect_v she_o 1._o he_o seek_v her_o conversion_n 2._o he_o bear_v with_o her_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o reject_v that_o offer_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v she_o not_o over_o for_o that_o 3._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v her_o good_a but_o by_o charge_v her_o conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n she_o live_v in_o he_o do_v it_o most_o gentle_o and_o love_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v of_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o harlot_n but_o only_o intimate_v to_o she_o that_o he_o know_v how_o she_o live_v and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n also_o while_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o and_o no_o body_n by_o but_o they_o two_o only_o now_o than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o 4._o they_o once_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o unto_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o elect_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a hatred_n above_o that_o that_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v of_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o shape_o for_o they_o david_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o 3._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v less_o with_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o such_o small_a fault_n as_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o ungodly_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n moses_n do_v but_o omit_v and_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 24._o yet_o can_v no_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o cause_n god_n to_o hate_v or_o reject_v they_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o they_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n though_o he_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o for_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o heinous_a he_o love_v they_o never_o the_o less_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n with_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o principal_a point_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n for_o any_o heinous_a sin_n they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o call_n 2._o he_o think_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o for_o any_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o very_a sin_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n of_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o first_o man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v cause_n why_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o 1._o respect_n unto_o we_o after_o our_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n with_o such_o endeavour_n care_n and_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o without_o grace_n child_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n special_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o many_o of_o we_o be_v this_o argue_v a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a love_n indeed_o and_o yet_o so_o he_o do_v what_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n one_o that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9_o 1._o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o threatener_n himself_o and_o injurious_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o care_v not_o what_o wrong_n he_o do_v the_o faithful_a though_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n or_o law_n for_o that_o he_o do_v against_o they_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o one_o that_o do_v also_o counsel_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n act_n 26._o 11._o and_o what_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n show_v most_o kindness_n unto_o most_o care_n to_o win_v sure_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a sinner_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n see_v this_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n see_v it_o also_o in_o another_o woman_n a_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o see_v it_o matth._n 9_o 10._o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o matthewes_n feast_n insomuch_o as_o lewd_a hypocrite_n take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 39_o &_o 15._o
notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o before_o thy_o call_n when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o love_n to_o god_n he_o then_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o seek_v their_o call_n and_o conversion_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o endeavour_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a special_o such_o of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o take_v principal_a care_n of_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o few_o or_o none_o that_o profess_a or_o favour_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o say_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a instruct_v with_o meekness_n even_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v how_o bad_a themselves_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v after_o once_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o dislike_v their_o good_a work_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o minish_v that_o reverence_n and_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o honour_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xv._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xix_o xx._n the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n and_o find_v she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o secret_a whoredom_n that_o she_o live_v in_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o reproof_n do_v take_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a conversion_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o three_o singular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o she_o first_o she_o deny_v not_o nor_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v she_o with_o though_o she_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a either_o by_o witness_n or_o presumption_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o it_o second_o neither_o do_v she_o like_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o she_o though_o if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o she_o no_o better_o a_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v give_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v thus_o control_v she_o she_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hard_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v either_o against_o her_o nation_n because_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n or_o against_o her_o person_n because_o she_o have_v deny_v he_o water_n this_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o she_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n who_o set_v down_o but_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v report_v that_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o effectual_a manner_n to_o express_v her_o repentance_n then_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o few_o word_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o she_o shall_v plain_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sir_n that_o man_n that_o i_o keep_v be_v not_o my_o husband_n but_o i_o live_v in_o shameful_a whoredom_n with_o he_o for_o in_o these_o word_n sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o but_o she_o do_v also_o profess_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o she_o esteem_v now_o of_o he_o much_o better_a than_o she_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o her_o conversion_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n shrink_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shun_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o for_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o these_o three_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n so_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o her_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a she_o present_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v as_o one_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o full_o resolve_v sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o any_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v 1._o with_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o this_o great_a variety_n to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n fit_a for_o apostle_n to_o some_o for_o prophet_n to_o some_o for_o evangelist_n to_o some_o for_o pastor_n to_o some_o for_o teacher_n ephes._n 48_o 11._o second_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a disposition_n of_o god_n people_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o like_v not_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v provide_v such_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o serve_v every_o appetite_n so_o for_o some_o this_o man_n gift_n be_v fit_a other_o will_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o gift_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v for_o knowledge_n profit_v best_a by_o one_o man_n gift_n for_o memory_n by_o ano_fw-la they_o for_o conscience_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o three_o man_n john_n have_v one_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o very_a diverse_a gift_n from_o he_o yet_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n matth._n 11._o 17_o 19_o three_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o need_n we_o have_v one_o of_o another_o even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o may_v love_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o according_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o neeede_v of_o you_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n if_o christian_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a other_o worthy_a man_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a do_v great_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 42_o 46._o and_o 4._o 32_o 37._o we_o may_v see_v just_a cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a bounty_n in_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v good_a by_o every_o one_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n most_o man_n through_o their_o corruption_n have_v turn_v to_o a_o great_a mischief_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o some_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n for_o by_o hear_v man_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o they_o better_o affect_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v doubtless_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o but_o receive_v hurt_v by_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o exprobration_n our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o profit_v neither_o by_o johns_n ministry_n nor_o by_o he_o luke_n 7._o 31_o 35._o second_o even_o where_o there_o be_v apparent_a inequality_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o admire_v as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n send_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o gift_n far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n even_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o gain_v but_o other_o two_o with_o they_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o and_o gain_v five_o matth._n 25._o 22_o 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v it_o even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a who_o christ_n send_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o three_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o gift_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o every_o gift_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o thy_o profit_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o on_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o ministry_n he_o will_v bless_v most_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o he_o oft_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccl._n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o may_v fit_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o case_n hear_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o another_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v what_o sermon_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o work_v most_o within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v most_o effectual_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o sixty_o seven_o lecture_n on_o september_n xxv_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o thirty-nine_o xl._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n what_o speech_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v go_v from_o he_o to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o success_n she_o will_v have_v and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o come_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n because_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v flock_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o that_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o heart_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v some_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lodge_v with_o they_o two_o day_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o while_o they_o
god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n great_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a sorrow_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o most_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n do_v of_o all_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n this_o job_n feel_v when_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v job_n 13._o 26._o that_o he_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o david_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a constitution_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o consequent_o cheerful_a natural_o though_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o a_o king_n also_o that_o have_v all_o outward_a help_n to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o chearefulnes_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ps._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n and_o my_o year_n with_o mourning_n 1_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o belly-god_n and_o wanton_n that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o offend_v god_n as_o pleasant_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o heavy_a application_n heart_n one_o day_n of_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 25._o 2_o and_o you_o belove_a will_v you_o have_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o be_v comfortable_a even_o in_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n have_v care_v then_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n do_v you_o feel_v your_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o heaviness_n examine_v your_o life_n find_v out_o your_o chief_a sin_n purge_v yourselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n the_o three_o preseruative_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n special_o for_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n 3._o and_o not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overvalue_n these_o earthly_a comfort_n husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n nor_o count_v they_o his_o chief_a treasure_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o transitory_a comfort_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n if_o a_o man_n set_v not_o his_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v they_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v oppress_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o what_o a_o notable_a help_n it_o be_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o overmuch_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v 1_o cor._n 7._o â—…0_n where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v they_o that_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o from_o weep_v and_o mourn_v too_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o then_o rejoice_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o when_o thou_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 33._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n strength_n salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n shall_v have_v stability_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o dehort_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o will_v bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o heart_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o make_v these_o worldly_a thing_n his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n his_o spirit_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o why_o so_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o treasure_n he_o love_v naboths_n vineyard_n too_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o then_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o earthly_a application_n thing_n in_o your_o wealth_n your_o belly-cheer_n your_o merry_a company_n your_o pastime_n and_o sport_n your_o brave_a apparel_n your_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n you_o affect_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n say_v luke_n 21._o 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o have_v you_o no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v your_o case_n be_v when_o you_o must_v part_v with_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v verse_n 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o q._n d._n if_o you_o make_v earthly_a thing_n your_o treasure_n you_o will_v immoderate_o joy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a good_n but_o cast_v more_o 1._o plentiful_o on_o reprobate_n than_o on_o god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o peculiar_a portion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o durable_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o grace_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o help_n no_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11._o 3._o 4._o whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n will_v yield_v we_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o the_o four_o and_o last_o preseruative_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o good_a diet_n and_o good_a company_n and_o follow_v our_o worldly_a calling_n and_o recreation_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o preseruative_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v as_o beseem_v the_o physician_n much_o better_a than_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o preseruative_n and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
10._o 2._o but_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a mat_n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o mourn_v for_o that_o he_o be_v meekn_v and_o humble_v thereby_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o have_v best_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o david_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v what_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42._o 1._o paul_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v the_o feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o it_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o q_o d._n i_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n q_o d._n how_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o phil._n 3._o 10._o he_o profess_v his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o better_o every_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o before_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o when_o once_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o feâ—…le_v the_o want_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o hunger_n and_o reason_n thirst_n after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o their_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n yea_o to_o a_o maruallous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 2._o eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o discern_v better_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n can_v do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n till_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o elect_v he_o within_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o elect_v when_o god_n work_v knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revine_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v set_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o endeavour_v after_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o revive_v thou_o but_o thou_o remain_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n psal._n 67._o 1._o 2._o when_o god_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o shall_v his_o way_n and_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o durableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o ver_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fervent_a prayer_n paul_n make_v col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o endeavour_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n all_o thy_o good_a affection_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tâ—…ee_a in_o most_o stead_n 3._o knowledge_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o singular_a a_o blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 14._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o then_o that_o care_n not_o for_o knowledge_n use_v no_o mean_n application_n to_o obtain_v it_o read_v not_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o or_o iâ—…â—…hey_n do_v that_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n as_o david_n pronounce_v psal._n 119._o 155._o and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o profess_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o 2._o use_v be_v for_o they_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o 2_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n and_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o deny_v salvation_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n for_o save_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 3._o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o no_o wit_n nor_o mean_n nor_o study_n can_v work_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n â—…5_n 4._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n ordinary_o by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
knowledge_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v yield_v he_o sound_a comfort_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o hear_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o servile_o may_v be_v see_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 27._o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v get_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o man_n that_o never_o pray_v may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o say_v he_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o best_a ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n that_o make_v david_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o for_o this_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n job_n get_v by_o his_o affliction_n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o jer._n 32._o 8._o then_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v before_o but_o experience_n now_o add_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n whereby_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o puff_v not_o up_o a_o man_n as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o but_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v much_o more_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o laodicean_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v apoc._n 3._o 17_o 18._o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n pro._n 30._o 2._o 3._o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n esa._n 51._o 7._o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o light_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o warm_v and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n paul_n pray_v their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o feel_n or_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o grace_n couple_v together_o psal._n 91._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o thereforewill_n i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 3._o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n job_n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o temptation_n prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o strength_n the_o property_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a not_o confuse_v and_o doubtful_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v 3._o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n can_v make_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3_o he_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 5._o will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n apollo_n acts._n 18._o 24._o 26._o though_o he_o be_v already_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n and_o how_o earnest_n be_v david_n himself_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 69_o 100_o yet_o how_o earnest_a i_o say_v be_v he_o oft_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 26._o 27._o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o increase_v in_o that_o good_a wherewith_o it_o be_v already_o endue_v yea_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v desire_v because_o it_o feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o so_o we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n also_o he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o the_o six_o lecture_n on_o march_n vii_o mdcviii_o joh._n four_o xi_o xii_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o woman_n refusal_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v both_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v offer_n unto_o she_o of_o a_o better_a water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o reply_n that_o the_o woman_n make_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o material_a water_n reason_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o or_o some_o other_o better_a than_o this_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o for_o jacob_n our_o father_n give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n do_v
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o he_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o when_o once_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o that_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o before_o he_o entertain_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v first_o whether_o it_o will_v further_o or_o hinder_v his_o profit_n be_v for_o or_o against_o his_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n job_n 21._o 15._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n he_o like_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o profit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a advantage_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o when_o once_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n and_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n show_v a_o like_n and_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 5000_o people_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o marvelous_a affection_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a because_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n hos._n 10._o 11._o eâ—…hraim_n be_v as_o a_o hâ—…yfer_n use_v to_o delight_v in_o thresh_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o thresh_a the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o their_o corn_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v and_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_a deut._n 25._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o curb_v nor_o cross_v their_o nature_n but_o yield_v profit_n unto_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o many_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o use_v ordinary_o to_o pray_v and_o will_v seldom_o miss_v a_o sermon_n yea_o sometime_o perform_v extraordinary_a duty_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o hope_v to_o receive_v thereby_o from_o man_n for_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 6._o 5._o but_o even_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o way_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o isaiah_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o they_o fast_v verse_n 3._o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o safety_n they_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o seem_v befall_v they_o which_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v prevent_v whereby_o god_n as_o they_o conceive_v testify_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o service_n and_o this_o do_v great_o disquiet_v they_o but_o can_v any_o one_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n will_v advantage_v he_o in_o the_o world_n object_n yes_o sure_o for_o 1._o the_o natural_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n even_o for_o this_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o answ._n serve_v he_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 8_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ant_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o he_o find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n even_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o very_a outward_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o even_o in_o a_o natural_a devotion_n without_o a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a heart_n see_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o ps._n 78._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o ver._n 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o ver._n 38._o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n destroy_v they_o not_o but_o oftentimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoâ—…haz_n 2._o king_n 12._o 14._o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v but_o remain_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n three_o month_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o chro_fw-la 13._o 14._o never_o do_v man_n entertain_v any_o guest_n that_o will_v pay_v so_o well_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o so_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n he_o receive_v as_o religion_n will_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o family_n where_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v be_v constant_o perform_v and_o but_o a_o outward_a conformity_n yield_v unto_o they_o 3._o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o bless_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o piety_n of_o such_o as_o have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v entertainment_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o all_o gen._n 12._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n now_o this_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n observe_v well_o and_o this_o make_v he_o both_o to_o serve_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o like_a religion_n in_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o a_o natural_a man_n like_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o more_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o better_a you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 4._o he_o love_v no_o servant_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n he_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o any_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o but_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 3_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v thus_o mind_a for_o many_o have_v not_o that_o wit_n and_o policy_n in_o they_o either_o they_o see_v not_o that_o religion_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v or_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v these_o blessing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o they_o like_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o do_v to_o he_o by_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o isaiah_n 33._o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o may_v have_v boldness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v of_o that_o that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 13._o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o you_o know_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n you_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v keep_v such_o company_n as_o he_o do_v and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v tentation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v some_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o god_n have_v call_v man_n unto_o wherein_o they_o have_v few_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o other_o calling_n now_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o tentation_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v unless_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o call_n psalm_n 91._o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o tentation_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n pro._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_o man_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o shall_v find_v strength_n enough_o against_o every_o tentation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n continue_v so_o religious_a and_o chaste_a even_o in_o putiphars_n house_n gen._n 39_o 10._o and_o obadiah_n in_o ahab_n house_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o diverse_a of_o nero_n household_n servant_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o all_o rome_n phil._n 4._o 22._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a woman_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o husband_n and_o master_n that_o be_v infidel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 13._o 21._o all_o these_o doubtless_o have_v slender_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o run_v into_o tentation_n but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a without_o forsake_v their_o calling_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n way_n they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o witting_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o streugth_n do_v run_v into_o tentation_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v they_o such_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o fearful_a sin_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o solomon_n presume_v he_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n by_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o rather_o and_o make_v good_a woman_n of_o they_o but_o see_v how_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o how_o strange_o he_o fall_v 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o his_o wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n peter_n presume_v he_o have_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v offend_v matth._n 26._o 33._o in_o so_o much_o as_o though_o christ_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 33._o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o in_o this_o presumption_n of_o his_o he_o run_v into_o tentation_n verse_n 58._o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o sit_v there_o with_o his_o servant_n but_o see_v how_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o fearful_o he_o fall_v vers_n 72._o 74._o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o they_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n dare_v venture_v upon_o any_o tentation_n to_o uncleanness_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v shun_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n seven_o special_a thing_n prescribe_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v shun_v all_o wantonness_n and_o dalliance_n yea_o all_o chamber_a and_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o dishonesty_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n rom._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n many_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v honest_a enough_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o word_n well_o and_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o abimelech_n see_v isaac_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n sport_v with_o rebecca_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o certain_o she_o be_v thy_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o isaac_n dare_v not_o have_v use_v such_o familiarity_n with_o another_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o his_o sister_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o putiphars_n wife_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a preciseness_n will_n some_o say_v well_o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o joseph_n have_v give_v himself_o more_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n then_o joseph_n dare_v do_v but_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n who_o so_o venturous_a as_o he_o that_o have_v least_o strength_n and_o because_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hurt_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o tentation_n be_v and_o what_o our_o strength_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pro._n 6._o 29._o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a whosoever_o touch_v she_o why_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n sit_v with_o she_o in_o secret_a touch_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a say_v he_o for_o any_o to_o do_v this_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n or_o to_o go_v barefoot_a on_o hot_a coal_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v pro._n 6._o 27_o 28._o 2._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_n or_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n because_o he_o be_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n resist_v while_o he_o be_v without_o than_o he_o can_v be_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o gate_n whereat_o usual_o this_o enemy_n of_o we_o lust_n seek_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o eye_n nothing_o do_v more_o kindle_v this_o fire_n than_o the_o behold_v of_o unclean_a picture_n read_v of_o idle_a book_n set_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n the_o apostle_n
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
better_o discern_v if_o we_o look_v into_o four_o sort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o way_n and_o whereat_o the_o world_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n he_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n 1._o to_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n for_o wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n then_o to_o man_n of_o better_a degree_n and_o account_n 2._o to_o young_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a 3._o to_o person_n that_o have_v be_v infamous_a then_o to_o man_n that_o have_v live_v civil_o and_o unblamable_o 4._o to_o woman_n more_o than_o to_o man_n for_o the_o first_o for_o one_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o note_n in_o the_o world_n for_o birth_n wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a and_o simple_a sort_n this_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 2â—…_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o natural_a man_n have_v stumble_v at_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v john_n disciple_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n add_v present_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v oft_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n more_o piety_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o many_o young_a man_n than_o he_o have_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o zeal_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v among_o all_o the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o or_o for_o faithfulness_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 20._o yea_o for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a discretion_n among_o all_o iob_n friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a elihu_n be_v job_n 42._o 7._o and_o this_o also_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o repine_v and_o stumble_v at_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n matth._n 21._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o i_o propound_v the_o lord_n have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n this_o way_n unto_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v more_o grace_n and_o zeal_n to_o such_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o sundry_a that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n christ_n bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n which_o we_o never_o read_v he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o luke_n 19_o 5._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o he_o honour_v paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n with_o more_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 2._o co._n 11._o 23._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o now_o this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o publican_n they_o murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 28._o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n have_v receive_v with_o such_o joy_n his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o sort_n god_n have_v oft_o reveal_v himself_o further_o and_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n more_o zeal_n more_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n yea_o which_o be_v stranger_n more_o knowledge_n more_o resolution_n and_o courage_n more_o constancy_n in_o good_a duty_n unto_o many_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n example_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o exod._n 38._o 8._o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o god_n religion_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o they_o use_v to_o flock_v together_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v betimes_o and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v content_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v even_o their_o look_a glass_n upon_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o of_o samson_n mother_n we_o read_v that_o though_o her_o husband_n manoah_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o rather_o than_o to_o her_o husband_n judge's_n 13._o 9_o give_v she_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o resolution_n than_o her_o husband_n yea_o make_v she_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o zeal_n in_o that_o noble_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n mention_v 2._o king_n 4._o 8_o 9_o then_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o good_a man_n too_o it_o be_v she_o that_o take_v that_o care_n for_o the_o prophet_n entertainment_n it_o be_v she_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o day_n that_o be_v neither_o sabbath_n nor_o holy_a day_n which_o her_o husband_n think_v much_o of_o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o first_o to_o sundry_a woman_n and_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 10._o 2._o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n that_o woman_n show_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n more_o than_o man_n they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o special_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v luk._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o show_v such_o zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 39_o 42._o they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v wont_n in_o philippi_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o act_v 16._o 13._o 3._o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v in_o minister_a to_o christ_n necessity_n which_o be_v not_o report_v of_o any_o man_n luke_n 8._o 3._o 4._o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o show_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o flee_v for_o fear_n luke_n 23._o 27._o and_o in_o their_o care_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a luk._n 23._o 55_o 56._o &_o 24._o 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mat._n 15._o 28._o luk._n 24._o 8_o 9_o 11._o now_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v unto_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n you_o may_v perceive_v here_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n also_o for_o if_o woman_n shall_v flock_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o show_v any_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o frequent_v his_o house_n if_o any_o shunamite_n shall_v show_v herself_o kind_a in_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n or_o susanna_n in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n what_o natural_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v and_o misconstrue_v this_o yea_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o 1_o more_o
speech_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n lecture_n the_o fifty_o april_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zeal_n viz._n in_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o instruction_n well_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v in_o it_o these_o point_n 1._o she_o come_v for_o water_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o yet_o she_o leave_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 3._o why_o do_v she_o so_o sure_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o she_o know_v christ_n and_o with_o zealous_a desire_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o come_v careless_a and_o forgetful_a both_o of_o her_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n and_o worldly_a business_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o she_o after_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o follow_v her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o know_v by_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o she_o shall_v have_v neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o her_o water_n or_o do_v other_o of_o her_o worldly_a business_n she_o fear_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o neighbour_n soon_o enough_o to_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v go_v home_o with_o her_o water_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v rather_o neglect_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n then_o to_o neglect_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o draw_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o be_v true_o convert_v care_v less_o for_o worldly_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v before_o before_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o have_v find_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o her_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o give_v over_o her_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v over_o their_o worldly_a calling_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n as_o papist_n have_v dream_v no_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n indeed_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o other_o christian_a need_n say_v so_o but_o rather_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n use_v not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o calling_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v will_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n luk._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n lose_v all_o grace_n and_o become_v so_o earthly_a mind_v be_v not_o in_o their_o worldly_a calling_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n that_o have_v have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o daily_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v thereby_o no_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n colos._n 3._o 24._o let_v joseph_n be_v a_o example_n for_o man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o potiphars_n house_n and_o special_o afterward_o yet_o continue_v he_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o woman_n let_v she_o be_v a_o example_n that_o be_v mention_v pro._n 31._o a_o better_a huswife_n can_v be_v find_v verse_n 13._o 15._o 27._o yet_o her_o chief_a praise_n be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o religious_a verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v hard_a of_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o her_o comfort_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o pail_n now_o she_o have_v find_v this_o treasure_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o worldly_a good_n nay_o religion_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v also_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o eight_o commandment_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o impair_v but_o to_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bind_v he_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o estate_n no_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o strait_a charge_n that_o be_v so_o often_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o man_n pro._n 11._o 15._o and_o 20._o 18_o and_o 22._o 26._o yea_o even_o in_o relieve_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o ability_n act_v 11._o 29._o the_o good_n that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ezek._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v any_o of_o they_o away_o even_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n oh_o that_o our_o gamester_n and_o drunkard_n and_o prodigal_n can_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 20._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n for_o thou_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 12._o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a convert_v he_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o as_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n when_o it_o once_o seize_v upon_o any_o heart_n it_o present_o decay_v grace_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o shall_v grow_v to_o adistaste_v and_o light_a regard_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a love_n and_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v his_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n abraham_n have_v of_o heaven_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o all_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v say_v apoc._n 12._o 1._o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o like_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o power_n that_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
well_o appear_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o envy_v nor_o disdain_v one_o another_o but_o rejoice_v together_o take_v comfort_v one_o in_o another_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o prophet_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n &_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v master-builder_n and_o who_o example_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v phil._n 3._o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o observe_v in_o their_o example_n that_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v above_o they_o in_o call_v and_o function_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n than_o they_o which_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n so_o paul_n esteem_v not_o only_o of_o timâ—…thy_a and_o silas_n which_o be_v evangelist_n join_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o philem_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 1._o but_o even_o they_o that_o be_v but_o pastor_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o other_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n his_o compation_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n phil._n 2._o 25._o epaphras_n tychicus_n clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow-scruants_a and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v of_o any_o faithful_a minister_n without_o signification_n of_o a_o special_a love_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a brother_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o so_o paul_n call_v tychicus_n his_o dear_a brother_n ephes._n 6_o 21._o and_o epaphras_n his_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n col._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v he_o use_v these_o as_o word_n of_o course_n only_o 3._o they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v great_a care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o minister_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o especial_o with_o their_o own_o people_n so_o peter_n speak_v reverent_o of_o paul_n and_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o some_o that_o cavel_v at_o it_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o tychicus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o so_o speak_v of_o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o evangelist_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a respect_n he_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o further_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n yea_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o so_o when_o timothy_n ministry_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o philippian_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o phil._n 2._o 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o epaphroditus_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o phil._n 2._o 26._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v therefore_o send_v he_o to_o they_o speedy_o he_o add_v verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a minister_n among_o their_o own_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o engross_a all_o credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v johns_n hearer_n and_o do_v admire_v he_o too_o much_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 11._o 7._o to_o 15._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o call_n and_o work_n sake_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o employ_v let_v a_o man_n reason_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 13._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n lack_n to_o his_o safety_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o comfort_n every_o way_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o but_o as_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o this_o will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o regard_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v agreement_n and_o love_n in_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o that_o it_o will_v great_o grace_v our_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v ps._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o isaiah_n 52._o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n and_o declare_v good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v their_o foot_n so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o shout_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v agree_v and_o consent_v together_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v our_o ministry_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n but_o also_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o place_n psal._n 133._o 1._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a but_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o and_o verse_n 3._o he_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o infidel_n and_o ignorant_a man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
and_o therefore_o what_o outward_a kindness_n soever_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o do_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n prophet_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o how_o be_v this_o mean_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o by_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 1._o 2._o they_o oft_o praise_v he_o high_o and_o account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n luk._n 7._o 16._o 3._o they_o invite_v he_o to_o their_o house_n and_o make_v great_a feast_n for_o he_o luk._n 14._o 1._o 4._o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v great_a preferment_n on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n interprete_v it_o john_n 3._o 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o 1_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n above_o themselves_o else_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o do_v contempt_n to_o his_o good_a gift_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o solomon_n mat._n 12._o 42._o and_o how_o do_v sue_v it_o she_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o propound_v all_o her_o doubt_n unto_o he_o 2._o chron._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o chron._n 9_o 23._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o child_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o parent_n and_o move_v question_n to_o they_o deut._n 6._o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o and_o wife_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n but_o special_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o minister_n this_o way_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v they_o public_o but_o private_o to_o move_v question_n to_o they_o and_o to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o they_o in_o all_o their_o doubt_n for_o this_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v above_o all_o other_o to_o that_o end_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n hag._n 2._o 12._o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n this_o way_n even_o in_o private_a our_o saviour_n disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10._o so_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n move_v their_o doubt_n to_o paul_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o 10._o 22._o and_o at_o ephesus_n he_o do_v much_o good_a in_o private_a house_n act_n 20._o 20._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n whereby_o christian_n may_v yield_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o good_a minister_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o titus_n his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v much_o by_o all_o god_n people_n at_o corinth_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 13._o how_o by_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o his_o gift_n they_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o appear_z vers_n 15._o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n which_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o no_o kindness_n that_o any_o can_v show_v we_o can_v so_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o as_o this_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n and_o profit_n by_o us._n mar._n 3._o 34_o 35._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n we_o have_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o our_o ministry_n i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o his_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n faithful_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o sure_o a_o little_a kindness_n receive_v from_o the_o other_o do_v he_o more_o good_a and_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o such_o man_n they_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o be_v such_o as_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o city_n or_o town_n to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o go_v thence_o matth._n 10._o 11._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o love_n they_o show_v unto_o preacher_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o will_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o by_o all_o other_o way_n but_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n minister_n herod_n reverence_v john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v patronize_v jeremy_n and_o countenance_v he_o and_o maintain_v and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o he_o jer._n 39_o 11_o 1â—…_n yet_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o any_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o all_o use_v of_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a minister_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n 1_o such_o as_o love_v they_o and_o will_v commend_v and_o countenance_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o too_o yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o love_v and_o maintain_v good_a preacher_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v this_o may_v procure_v thou_o a_o temporal_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v potiphar_n to_o have_v joseph_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n gen._n 39_o 5._o god_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o sound_v comfort_v this_o can_v never_o yield_v thou_o for_o thou_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a affection_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n or_o carnal_a respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o some_o light_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v preacher_n or_o some_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o thou_o do_v thus_o affect_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o respect_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n any_o sound_a comfort_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
or_o bear_v honour_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o minister_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o care_v much_o for_o honour_n no_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v it_o good_a joh._n 8._o 48_o 49._o i_o honour_v my_o father_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n because_o he_o know_v none_o â—…ould_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o teacher_n can_v honour_v nor_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o eight_o januarie_n 22._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o our_o ministry_n where_o we_o have_v no_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o we_o only_o for_o our_o gift_n and_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o function_n and_o both_o before_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v overhasty_a and_o forward_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a john_n the_o baptist_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v even_o in_o the_o base_a office_n about_o christ_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n matth._n 3._o 11._o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1._o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n which_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v have_v puff_v he_o up_o rather_o than_o have_v humble_v he_o he_o present_o as_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o advance_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o that_o dignity_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n never_o advance_v any_o to_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o he_o require_v some_o great_a service_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o in_o omni_fw-la honore_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la in_o all_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luke_n 12._o 48._o in_o which_o respect_n saul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hide_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o no_o man_n that_o have_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honourable_a function_n have_v be_v over_o hasty_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o till_o god_n have_v even_o thrust_v he_o in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n two_o famous_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o moses_n who_o three_o several_a time_n hang_v of_o and_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 3._o 11._o and_o 4._o 1._o 10._o 13._o the_o other_o in_o jeremie_n who_o cry_v out_o thus_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n chap._n 1._o 6._o every_o ignorant_a idle_a covetous_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o application_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o owe_v we_o honour_n neither_o can_v you_o profit_v by_o our_o 2._o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v give_v honour_n unto_o we_o and_o god_n esteem_v you_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o can_v esteem_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o give_v we_o our_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o either_o that_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o reverence_n or_o those_o title_n or_o that_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n or_o that_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o retinue_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n as_o may_v have_v rescue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o chief_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v in_o four_o point_n principal_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o right_o esteem_v of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n 1._o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o receive_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o i_o besecch_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o chief_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v they_o care_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o for_o apollo_n nor_o for_o cephas_n they_o be_v christ_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o they_o can_v profit_v better_o by_o read_v good_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o affection_n that_o 2._o you_o reverence_v we_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v we_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o you_o shall_v count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v reverence_v for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o their_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o underling_n such_o as_o they_o may_v rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o 12._o or_o else_o such_o
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o namely_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v now_o in_o these_o word_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o servant_n meet_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n verse_n 51._o second_o the_o enquiry_n he_o make_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o just_a time_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o verse_n 52_o 53._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o what_o care_v these_o servant_n have_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o master_n first_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o son_n do_v disquiet_a and_o trouble_v he_o second_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o cana_n unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o he_o three_o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o grief_n and_o comfort_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o grief_n till_o he_o may_v come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o son_n recover_v but_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o it_o four_o there_o come_v not_o one_o servant_n only_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o news_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over-go_v by_o another_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n five_o yea_o they_o show_v great_a care_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o master_n with_o false_a news_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o mend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o their_o master_n till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o amend_v and_o cana_n be_v but_o five_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o capernaum_n and_o the_o child_n beginning_n to_o mend_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n if_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o present_o but_o they_o will_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v mend_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o they_o tarry_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o amendment_n before_o they_o go_v and_o thereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o master_n confident_o thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o past_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o his_o sickness_n the_o sever_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o verse_n 52._o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o 1._o master_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n peradventure_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o not_o very_o profitable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o my_o text_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v matter_n but_o take_v such_o as_o my_o text_n give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v sometime_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o oft_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n it_o be_v urge_v ephes._n 6._o colos._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o and_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i_o will_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o brief_o and_o profitable_o as_o i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o servant_n only_o but_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o master_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o mistress_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o inferior_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n exod._n 20._o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o either_o sex_n say_v a_o servant_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a unto_o his_o master_n never_o so_o diligent_a never_o so_o profitable_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o master_n if_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o example_n of_o servant_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o servant_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o example_n also_o of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o christian_a servant_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v disdain_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o imitation_n the_o one_o be_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o master_n comfort_n we_o shall_v read_v gen._n 24._o he_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v see_v he_o match_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n see_v the_o marvelous_a love_n of_o this_o man_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v he_o have_v of_o his_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o diligence_n he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n ver._n 33._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o laban_n house_n they_o set_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o do_v his_o business_n though_o his_o entertainment_n be_v very_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v one_o day_n long_o but_o will_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v ver._n 54_o 56._o because_o he_o know_v well_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o he_o have_v speed_v second_o you_o shall_v observe_v his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o that_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o business_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o reward_n he_o look_v to_o receive_v for_o his_o good_a service_n but_o even_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n see_v this_o ver._n 26_o 27._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o direct_o and_o safe_o to_o bethuels_n house_n the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n from_o my_o master_n see_v still_o all_o his_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o master_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o master_n comfort_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v his_o master_n prosper_v the_o other_o example_n be_v nehemia_n who_o be_v cupbearer_n or_o taster_n to_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o neh._n 2._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n why_o be_v that_o unlawful_a no_o doubtless_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v sad_a sometime_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o
countenance_n that_o inward_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o but_o his_o master_n like_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v discontent_n his_o master_n as_o appear_v vers._n 2._o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o his_o master_n perceive_v by_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o though_o his_o master_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o his_o countenance_n always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o two_o example_n for_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o precept_n also_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v eph._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o require_v servant_n to_o do_v that_o service_n that_o they_o do_v with_o good_a will_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o those_o word_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n and_o obligation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o service_n you_o do_v be_v do_v but_o of_o courtesy_n but_o though_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v you_o do_v it_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o tit._n 2._o 9_o let_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o mark_v what_o kind_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v of_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v the_o yoke_n that_o servant_n do_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o iron_n yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o servant_n bear_v now_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v usual_o bondman_n either_o win_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v 1._o bind_v during_o life_n or_o at_o their_o master_n pleasure_n 2._o they_o can_v refuse_v no_o drudgery_n they_o be_v put_v to_o 2._o their_o master_n be_v most_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o those_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o master_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v servant_n now_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o who_o yoke_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o do_v perform_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v well_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v 1_o from_o love_n and_o where_o there_o be_v love_n all_o duty_n will_v follow_v rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o every_o commandment_n be_v brieâ—…ty_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o duty_n the_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o master_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o first_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o master_n col._n 3._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2._o 9_o else_o he_o can_v be_v obedient_a unless_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o can_v take_v a_o angry_a and_o cross_a word_n patient_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v give_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o he_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n they_o must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 96._o else_o can_v he_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bear_v his_o reproof_n second_o he_o must_v seek_v his_o master_n profit_n phile._n 11._o one_o simus_fw-la have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v paul_n give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a titus_n 2._o 10._o not_o picker_n but_o such_o as_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o must_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n else_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a they_o be_v unprofitable_a pro._n 18._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v sâ—…othfull_a in_o his_o work_n be_v even_o the_o brother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a â—…aster_n but_o the_o servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n and_o none_o but_o he_o every_o servant_n be_v to_o esteem_v his_o master_n as_o a_o father_n so_o naamans_n servant_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o superior_n in_o any_o degree_n exod._n 20._o 12._o because_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o inferior_a receive_v some_o benefit_n as_o from_o a_o father_n because_o god_n have_v make_v thy_o master_n his_o instrument_n of_o thy_o maintenance_n thou_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n either_o food_n and_o wage_n or_o food_n and_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n whereby_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o better_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o owe_v duty_n unto_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n how_o unworthy_a so_o ever_o the_o master_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o love_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 3._o over_o the_o servant_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v love_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o servant_n must_v do_v his_o service_n of_o good_a will_n and_o love_n because_o therein_o he_o serve_v christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n col._n 3._o 23._o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o every_o servant_n must_v count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n first_o of_o all_o honour_n not_o of_o cap_n and_o knee_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n second_o every_o servant_n must_v so_o esteem_v of_o his_o master_n even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o worst_a master_n three_o he_o must_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o filthy_a person_n or_o a_o drunkard_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n that_o deserve_v honour_n and_o love_n who_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o be_v honour_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o though_o mordecai_n be_v in_o hamans_n judgement_n very_o base_a and_o one_o who_o he_o hate_v extreme_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o est._n 6._o 11._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o deserve_v love_n but_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v do_v it_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n mat._n 5._o 44._o this_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o 4._o work_v this_o conscience_n in_o servant_n that_o a_o servant_n profess_v religion_n be_v more_o dutiful_a more_o careful_a of_o his_o master_n comfort_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o be_v 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dear_a to_o every_o true_a christian_n than_o his_o own_o life_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o how_o unworthy_a or_o unthankful_a or_o unable_a soever_o thy_o master_n be_v yet_o if_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n 5._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v reward_v thou_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n ephes._n 6._o 8._o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a first_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v
all_o minister_n yet_o of_o all_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n we_o be_v there_o have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o church_n some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n have_v wrought_v great_a alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n among_o god_n servant_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v able_a and_o painful_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o which_o eat_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n or_o formalist_n of_o schismatickes_n or_o timeservers_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o brethren_n 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o â—…udgement_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v no_o difference_n nor_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n among_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v resolution_n for_o our_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a resolution_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o fast_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o if_o we_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bitterness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n ephes._n 4._o â—…5_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v want_n of_o zeal_n or_o alteration_n in_o judgement_n but_o true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o shun_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v these_o point_n that_o brethren_n differ_v in_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v actsâ—…0_n â—…0_z 20._o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n or_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v building_n 1._o king_n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o our_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o any_o jar_n or_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v he_o much_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v stir_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o force_v against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 7_o 12._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v our_o force_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13_o 14._o that_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n may_v cease_v to_o envy_n and_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o howsoever_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o judgement_n yet_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n among_o we_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a society_n together_o and_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o agreement_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n papist_n atheist_n and_o ignorant_a person_n take_v at_o our_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v one_o cause_n why_o abraham_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o lot_n so_o desirous_a to_o compound_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o herdsman_n he_o say_v gen._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o we_o have_v in_o our_o land_n many_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a occasion_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o call_n matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_a such_o wretch_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o become_v occasion_n of_o such_o offence_n unto_o they_o second_o such_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o in_o judgement_n may_v be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n though_o they_o err_v and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o shall_v all_o agree_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o oft_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 3._o 2._o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o the_o near_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o fast_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n the_o perfect_a unity_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v every_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o